be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâ—â—â—s_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—s_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
of_o september_n with_o no_o small_a joy_n of_o the_o court._n for_o though_o they_o admire_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a gravity_n exemplary_a parsimony_n and_o dissimulation_n yet_o they_o hate_v more_o his_o avarice_n rigiditie_n and_o cruelty_n increase_v or_o more_o manifest_v after_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o infirmity_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o compose_v certain_a popedom_n capitulation_n always_o compose_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n capitulation_n to_o reform_v the_o papal_a government_n which_o all_o swear_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o popedom_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o precedent_a example_n that_o every_o one_o swear_v with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v pope_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v himself_o &_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n by_o gain_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o capitulation_n be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o custom_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n but_o the_o capitulation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v &_o swear_v because_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n card._n farnese_n be_v create_v pope_n hâ—st_v call_v honorius_n 5_o and_o in_o the_o coronation_n name_v paulus_n 3_o who_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n day_n the_o 12._o of_o octob_n in_o which_o the_o conclave_n be_v lock_v up_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v sudden_o create_v pope_n first_o call_v honorius_n 5._o in_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o in_o the_o coronation_n paulus_n 3_o a_o prelate_n endow_v with_o good_a quality_n &_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n make_v more_o esteem_n of_o none_o then_o of_o dissimulation_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n practise_v in_o six_o popedome_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o negotiation_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o council_n as_o clement_n do_v but_o think_v it_o profitable_a for_o the_o papacy_n to_o make_v show_n by_o all_o mean_n of_o desire_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n and_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n will_v make_v be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o italy_n which_o he_o esteem_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v govern_v in_o quiet_a he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n may_v serve_v to_o cover_v many_o matter_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o in_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o the_o capitulation_n be_v not_o swear_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o consistory_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v as_o yet_o where_o he_o propose_v this_o matter_n he_o show_v by_o potent_a argument_n that_o the_o intimation_n council_n he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o make_v true_a amity_n between_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v mature_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v he_o depute_v also_o three_o cardinal_n to_o advice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o particular_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n arise_v which_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n so_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o reform_v the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o draw_v fruit_n from_o the_o council_n the_o precept_n whereof_o will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n if_o the_o effect_n appear_v not_o first_o in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o obtain_v favour_n easy_o of_o the_o new_a pope_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prince_n and_o resuse_v to_o grant_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o any_o prince_n and_o other_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbacy_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o demand_v also_o it_o be_v think_v the_o venetian_n will_v make_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o faculty_n of_o nomination_n from_o those_o prince_n that_o already_o have_v it_o which_o be_v some_o blemish_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o augment_v the_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o now_o which_o short_o shall_v be_v revoke_v with_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o november_n he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v a_o union_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o assurance_n of_o suspension_n of_o arm_n court._n the_o pope_n make_v show_v to_o desire_v a_o union_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court._n while_o the_o council_n shall_v endure_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o all_o prince_n to_o negotiate_v this_o point_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n he_o call_v also_o vergerius_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o province_n and_o depute_v three_o cardinal_n germany_n vergerius_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n one_o of_o every_o order_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n of_o s._n severino_n and_o cesis_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o consistory_n where_o he_o enter_v not_o and_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o often_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o court_n and_o especial_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v first_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o desire_v of_o effect_n by_o other_o that_o the_o court_n and_o cardinal_n may_v find_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v depute_v three_o cardinal_n he_o elect_v neither_o the_o most_o zealous_a nor_o the_o young_a 1535._o paul_n 3_o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v create_v cardinal_n both_o very_a young_a most_o practical_a but_o the_o slow_a and_o most_o quiet_a of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o the_o next_o month_n of_o december_n he_o give_v more_o ample_a matter_n of_o discourse_n for_o he_o create_v cardinal_n alexander_n farnese_n his_o own_o grandchild_n by_o peter_n aloisius_n his_o bastard_n and_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n grandchild_n by_o his_o daughter_n constanza_n the_o former_a of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o youth_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o own_o decrepit_a old_a age_n do_v supply_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o they_o vanish_v immediate_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o it_o can_v begin_v but_o from_o the_o age_n and_o lawful_a birth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v create_v the_o pope_n also_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v thereof_o any_o more_o have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o mask_v any_o long_o yet_o the_o proposition_n of_o call_v a_o council_n be_v currant_n still_o and_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o januarie_n 1535._o he_o make_v a_o long_a 1535_o 1535_o and_o vehement_a oration_n exciting_a the_o cardinal_n to_o resolve_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o by_o proceed_v so_o slow_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
as_o they_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n afterward_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o citation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n that_o within_o sixty_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o he_o cite_v also_o the_o dean_n of_o collen_n and_o five_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o archbishop_n can_v appear_v before_o two_o which_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o succeed_v and_o what_o end_n the_o cause_n have_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n assay_v in_o the_o diet_n diverse_a way_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n grant_v he_o answer_n the_o emperor_n demand_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n not_o mention_v religion_n whereunto_o they_o still_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v without_o they_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o trent_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n but_o declare_v that_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v interrupt_v nor_o themselves_o enforce_v by_o any_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o have_v free_a power_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o peace_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o council_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n alone_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n assemble_v especial_o for_o her_o sake_n but_o if_o as_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o suspect_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v wrong_v they_o may_v then_o refuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o prevent_v and_o to_o suspect_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o pretend_v grievance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o reply_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o past_a their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o future_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n in_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o this_o resolution_n though_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n there_o present_a do_v very_o much_o and_o with_o menace_a term_n entreat_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n which_o threat_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o k._n the_o pope_n favourer_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o part_v from_o france_n the_o imperialist_n propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n to_o labour_v effectual_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v condescend_v which_o the_o other_o accept_v upon_o condition_n the_o peace_n be_v establish_v until_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v there_o but_o charles_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o agree_v see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o suspense_n grant_v it_o only_o until_o another_o diet_n see_v he_o be_v constrain_v have_v not_o conclude_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n as_o yet_o and_o esteem_v more_o that_o war_n think_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o colloquy_n other_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o to_o make_v they_o consent_v anew_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o hold_v they_o contumacious_a and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o therefore_o the_o four_o of_o august_n he_o end_v the_o diet_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o ratubon_n january_n another_o diet_n be_v ordain_v in_o ratubon_n for_o january_n for_o january_n next_o whereat_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n for_o a_o side_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o december_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v digest_v before_o the_o diet._n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a edict_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o a_o manner_n to_o pay_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o war_n how_o the_o colloquy_n do_v proceed_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o protestant_n be_v depart_v from_o worm_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n where_o council_n the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n they_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o tridentine_n for_o a_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o germany_n as_o adrian_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v whereunto_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n because_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o security_n that_o it_o be_v aswell_o in_o italy_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o pope_n paul_n will_v be_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o propose_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n but_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n displease_v religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v tax_v again_o for_o meddle_v in_o religion_n alike_o in_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o because_o a_o secular_a prince_n meddle_v in_o religion_n as_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n be_v casseer_v in_o regard_n that_o approach_v order_n be_v give_v to_o handle_v elsewhere_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n blame_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o spira_n and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o quick_a against_o that_o have_v and_o do_v tolarate_v this_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o already_o assemble_v from_o this_o they_o draw_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n be_v vain_a and_o dishonourable_a the_o legate_n try_v their_o wit_n to_o consolate_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o depart_v the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n be_v discontent_v and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v be_v permit_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o end_n be_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o do_v follow_v the_o blemish_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v the_o legate_n resist_v their_o complaint_n which_o end_v in_o demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v some_o allege_v necessary_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o some_o of_o the_o next_o city_n for_o infirmity_n or_o indisposition_n and_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o none_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o daily_o take_v it_o so_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n there_o remain_v very_o few_o but_o in_o rome_n though_o this_o success_n be_v foresee_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n yet_o after_o it_o happen_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o exact_o of_o it_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n end_n be_v much_o different_a from_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
most_o clear_o for_o make_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a only_o antoninus_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n affirm_v as_o the_o other_o that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o sin_n yet_o for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n he_o consider_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v old_a write_v here_o of_o to_o bonifacius_n say_v plain_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v against_o julianus_n he_o say_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o retraction_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v speak_v both_o way_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n excuse_v as_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o hunt_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n if_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n slay_v a_o man_n the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v murder_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o hunter_n be_v excuse_v so_o that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a one_o way_n and_o false_a another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n without_o distinguish_v it_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n austin_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sin_n and_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n another_o which_o be_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o reason_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o never_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o by_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o and_o become_v a_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o soto_n they_o join_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o the_o last_o advent_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lent_n exhort_v to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n in_o god_n condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o renown_v by_o man_n be_v true_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o of_o two_o time_n but_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v ever_o and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n though_o with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a clause_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v so_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v this_o make_v the_o friar_n suspect_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o lutheranisme_n soto_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o punishment_n though_o saint_n austin_n ground_v himself_o upon_o saint_n paul_n hold_v express_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n belong_v unto_o it_o even_o in_o little_a child_n whereunto_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n who_o follow_v most_o of_o all_o philosophical_a reason_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n one_o the_o privation_n only_o of_o celestial_a blessedness_n the_o other_o a_o chastisement_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o only_o to_o original_a sin_n only_o gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la forsake_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o tormenter_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o saint_n austin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o theologue_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o division_n among_o they_o for_o the_o dominican_n limbo_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o limbo_n say_v that_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o limbo_n and_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o without_o fire_n the_o franciscan_n say_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o light_n some_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o without_o that_o great_a pleasure_n which_o happen_v when_o curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v by_o invention_n catarinus_n say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o so_o many_o vanity_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o austin_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o augustinian_n make_v great_a mean_n that_o the_o article_n though_o false_a as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a though_o catarinus_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o repress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o people_n publish_v that_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o opinion_n whereupon_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v raise_v the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v necessary_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v and_o the_o point_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n do_v scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n father_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o bishop_n among_o who_o very_o few_o have_v knowledge_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v either_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o scholastical_a and_o crabbed_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n and_o among_o so-many_a opinion_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o of_o catarinus_n be_v best_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o political_a conceit_n of_o a_o bargain_n make_v by_o one_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v transgress_v they_o be_v all_o undoubted_o bind_v and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v that_o but_o perceive_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o divine_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o only_a they_o hold_v to_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n together_o with_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o so_o circumspect_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o and_o not_o condemn_v some_o opinion_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o s._n austin_n catholic_n andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a oppose_v the_o common_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o t_o 〈…〉_o catholic_n and_o andreas_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a divine_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o general_a inclination_n this_o last_o show_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a without_o declare_v first_o which_o be_v catholic_a that_o no_o true_a negative_a have_v in_o itself_o
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n because_o that_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemneit_v they_o say_v it_o destroy_v free_a will_n because_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o &_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_n foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unsufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_n and_o the_o courtier_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v catarinus_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o &_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o cooperation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v care_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o those_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o gratner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufsicient_a he_o add_v that_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o &_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s_n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marscille_n 50._o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o salmon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exaggerated_a by_o the_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opinion_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o suffiencie_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_n other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologue_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_a sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n it_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o hold_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n to_o reunite_v christendom_n divide_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o show_v what_o request_v he_o have_v make_v to_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n himself_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o rebel_n of_o germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n wherein_o though_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a cause_n do_v contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n force_n in_o which_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v behold_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a attempt_n of_o transfer_v the_o council_n upon_o pretence_n neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o public_a quiet_n may_v be_v hinder_v notwithstanding_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v to_o bolonia_n honour_v by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o will_v he_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o germany_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o 〈…〉_o to_o reduce_v whoâ—â—_n see_v they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 〈…〉_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o city_n for_o which_o be_v request_v in_o the_o foresay_a name_n by_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o have_v give_v a_o answerefull_a of_o chan_v but_o void_a of_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a requisition_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o 14._o and_o 27._o of_o december_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o januarie_n by_o other_o proctor_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o bolonia_n have_v be_v neglect_v in_o both_o place_n he_o do_v then_o protest_v that_o the_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a will_v bring_v contention_n into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o danger_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_n give_v â—eandall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o deform_v the_o state_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o ruin_n scandal_n and_o dissension_n which_o will_v arise_v ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v against_o they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blood_n yet_o do_v favour_n and_o cherish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o defect_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v provision_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peach_n of_o religion_n unite_n of_o germany_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n if_o they_o also_o will_v be_v negligent_a he_o make_v the_o same_o protestation_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o pope_n consider_v the_o protestation_n of_o mendoza_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o business_n with_o the_o cardinal_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o cause_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—te_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n a_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o contention_n turn_v against_o he_o be_v much_o against_o his_o reputation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o by_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n between_o they_o who_o approve_v and_o who_o oppugn_v the_o translation_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decline_v the_o protestation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o before_o he_o against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v sufficient_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n charge_n the_o transgress_a of_o his_o master_n manda_n 〈…〉_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o dexterity_n in_o blame_v his_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o break_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v imitate_v he_o and_o proceed_v as_o if_o he_o have_v protest_v against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n therefore_o on_o wednesday_n the_o first_o of_o february_n call_v mendoza_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a answer_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o to_o protest_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o obedience_n or_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o that_o himself_o and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o unexpected_a action_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v always_o bear_v the_o emperor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o have_v make_v war_n and_o gain_v protestation_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o protestation_n the_o victory_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o pope_n man_n maintain_v with_o his_o immense_a charge_n which_o succour_n be_v great_a and_o come_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o reward_n after_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o protest_v against_o he_o but_o he_o do_v â—itigate_v his_o grief_n because_o the_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n in_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n command_v his_o proctor_n at_o bolonia_n to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o modest_a prince_n know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o translation_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o determine_v than_o the_o protestation_n against_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o if_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n have_v cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o process_n before_o he_o but_o the_o ambassador_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n leave_v the_o petition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o require_v a_o undue_a proiudiâ—e_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n fall_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o answer_n yet_o to_o clear_v all_o man_n mind_n he_o will_v make_v one_o and_o first_o for_o that_o he_o tax_v he_o as_o negligent_a and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n as_o industrious_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o good_a meaning_n and_o action_n of_o his_o maiostie_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v precede_v he_o as_o in_o age_n so_o in_o diligence_n he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o desire_v the_o council_n and_o show_v it_o by_o effect_n and_o here_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o his_o action_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o how_o other_o do_v cross_v he_o and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o diverse_a war_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o be_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o to_o praise_v those_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o praise_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o think_v only_a trent_n fit_a to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n neither_o ought_v regard_v to_o be_v have_v that_o germany_n have_v need_n of_o a_o medicine_n foâ—_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o also_o where_o that_o a_o commodious_a place_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o those_o who_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o often_o time_n counsel_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o heresy_n have_v reign_v that_o he_o know_v why_o he_o be_v
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v depart_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o public_a session_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sickness_n do_v cease_v especial_o if_o germany_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o remain_v there_o believe_v they_o will_v return_v especial_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n germany_n do_v submit_v itself_o and_o that_o some_o have_v receive_v scandal_n by_o their_o abide_n in_o trent_n as_o his_o holiness_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o departure_n of_o other_o have_v trouble_v many_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o venerable_a to_o their_o nation_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v defectuous_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o suit_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n saying_n that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o wrong_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v more_o to_o none_o then_o to_o his_o vicar_n in_o fine_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v the_o interrupt_a council_n on_o its_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o a_o brief_a without_o treat_v of_o translation_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o good_a part_n not_o speak_v to_o signify_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v but_o what_o they_o hope_v from_o he_o the_o spaniard_n answer_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o answer_n the_o reply_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n the_o spaniard_n answer_n cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v commit_v by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o proctor_n of_o those_o of_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v these_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retort_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o regard_n a_o special_a bull_n be_v then_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o so_o great_a esteem_n have_v be_v hold_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n itself_o not_o comport_v any_o delay_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o progress_n which_o the_o pestilent_a sickness_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o border_n of_o the_o actual_a and_o eminent_a departure_n of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o doctor_n oath_n especial_o of_o fracastorius_fw-la who_o have_v a_o public_a stipend_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n transport_v to_o rome_n by_o his_o holiness_n commandment_n that_o the_o legate_n after_o the_o decree_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o do_v admonish_v they_o by_o letter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o confent_v not_o to_o the_o translation_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n be_v free_a they_o may_v dissent_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v yield_v or_o else_o never_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o return_n have_v be_v promise_v be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o what_o form_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o they_o tarry_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o will_v return_v why_o do_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o legate_n letter_n who_o admonish_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v it_o by_o chance_n otherwise_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o send_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n neither_o be_v that_o division_n ought_v worth_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o or_o of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fact_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o legate_n pretend_v and_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o private_a assembly_n and_o utter_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n against_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o pope_n shall_v assume_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o cherish_v but_o to_o appease_v contention_n whether_o scandal_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o only_a that_o their_o remain_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o return_n can_v be_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o interrupt_a council_n to_o return_v if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o usual_a congregation_n they_o have_v never_o be_v intermit_v if_o of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o have_v be_v refer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v already_o discuss_v in_o bolonia_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o reformation_n that_o a_o long_a session_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v sentence_n consider_v that_o no_o council_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n have_v last_v so_o long_o as_o this_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o their_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o writing_n be_v present_v in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v to_o pronounce_v the_o translation_n proceed_v the_o cardinal_n depute_v in_o this_o cause_n know_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v lawful_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o contradictor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o see_v less_o mean_n to_o force_v they_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v see_v no_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difficulty_n without_o form_n of_o judgement_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n do_v continual_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n and_o of_o other_o place_n usurp_v in_o the_o district_n of_o parma_n make_v use_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n wife_n to_o duke_n octavius_n son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o join_v that_o city_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o something_o else_o delay_v the_o time_n with_o diverse_a answer_n and_o offer_v hope_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o son_n death_n and_o have_v many_o other_o distaste_v will_v end_v all_o the_o controversy_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o piacenza_n difference_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n be_v delude_v with_o delay_n molest_v with_o request_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o offend_v by_o the_o remain_a of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n at_o the_o least_o he_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o usurper_n of_o piacenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v incur_v the_o censure_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v fulminate_v also_o more_o of_o they_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o a_o sharp_a letter_n advise_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o cherish_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naples_n show_v that_o all_o the_o practice_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o
a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o that_o devotion_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o election_n these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n imperialist_n french_a and_o dependent_n on_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o his_o nephew_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v create_v cardinal_n pope_n card_n poole_n be_v name_v to_o be_v pope_n poole_n and_o the_o french_a salviati_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o itself_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o dependent_n of_o the_o farnesi_n be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o election_n to_o which_o part_n soever_o they_o adhere_v and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o choose_v cardinal_n poole_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o continual_a observance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n but_o cardinal_n theatino_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v blemish_v with_o lutheranisme_n make_v lutheranisme_n but_o not_o elect_v for_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranisme_n many_o retire_n farnese_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o salviati_n &_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o some_o creature_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o factious_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o much_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v all_o that_o day_n until_o night_n can_v not_o prevalle_v at_o the_o last_o the_o party_n of_o farnese_n assist_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v overcome_v pope_n card_n monte_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it legate_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n be_v create_v upon_o who_o farnese_n do_v concur_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o frenchman_n think_v he_o will_v favour_v their_o king_n and_o cross_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n neither_o be_v the_o imperialist_n against_o he_o because_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o french_a no_o more_o than_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v constrain_v he_o who_o interest_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v remoove_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o upright_o many_o do_v love_n in_o he_o his_o 2._o 1550_o juliuâ—_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o natural_a liberty_n free_a from_o hypoerisie_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o open_a to_o all_o immediate_o after_o the_o election_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v capitulate_v he_o do_v swear_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o eight_o of_o february_n and_o crown_v the_o 23._o and_o the_o 25._o he_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o hope_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n by_o his_o presence_n 1550_o 1550_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n for_o that_o year_n in_o ausburg_n and_o send_v lewis_n d_o aulla_n council_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o congratulate_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o as_o much_o courtesy_n make_v great_a offer_n of_o his_o good_a will_n for_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v in_o general_a term_n only_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v in_o himself_o and_o speak_v hereof_o with_o the_o same_o irresolution_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v to_o return_v into_o france_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o other_o imperialist_n who_o often_o speak_v thereof_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o accord_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v sincere_a to_o confound_v heretic_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o not_o to_o disfavour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o consideration_n which_o in_o fit_a time_n he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o present_o give_v a_o taste_n what_o his_o government_n will_v be_v spend_v whole_a day_n in_o garden_n plot_v out_o delicious_a building_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n especial_o when_o any_o difficulty_n be_v annex_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n don_n diego_n have_v curious_o observe_v these_o thing_n business_n the_o new_a pope_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o delight_n one_o may_v make_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v by_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o his_o private_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o public_a good_a by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o of_o may_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o cap_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n maria_n di_fw-it monte_fw-it when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v governor_n of_o cardinal_n he_o creat_v a_o strange_a cardinal_n bolonia_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o boy_n of_o piacenza_n of_o unknowen_a parent_n and_o love_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v record_v that_o be_v sick_a in_o trent_n of_o a_o great_a and_o long_a sickness_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v he_o send_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o verona_n to_o change_v the_o air_n where_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o day_n of_o his_o arrival_n the_o legate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o recreation_n accompany_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o meet_v he_o near_o the_o gate_n show_v many_o sign_n of_o joy_n this_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n go_v forth_o under_o another_o colour_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o mere_a he_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v he_o as_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n because_o the_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n his_o will_n be_v that_o innocen_n 〈…〉_o s_o for_o so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v shall_v be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o bold_a win_v di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr his_o brother_n by_o which_o adoption_n he_o be_v call_v innocenti_n 〈…〉_o di_fw-it monte._n have_v give_v he_o many_o benefice_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n give_v subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o pasquin_n to_o the_o courtier_n who_o do_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a action_n by_o conjecture_n of_o diverse_a accident_n past_a charles_n before_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n there_o whereat_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a merchant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o part_n be_v much_o move_v have_v recourse_n to_o queen_n country_n the_o emperor_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o low_a country_n mary_n and_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o otherwise_o protest_v they_o will_v depart_v those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n and_o institute_v the_o inquisition_n find_v difficulty_n every_o where_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v in_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o populous_a country_n may_v not_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o some_o notable_a sedition_n arise_v caesar_n yield_v very_o hardly_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o inquisition_n and_o to_o revoke_v whatsoever_o stranger_n and_o revoke_v it_o as_o faare_v as_o concern_v stranger_n in_o the_o edict_n do_v concern_v stranger_n all_o stand_v firm_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_n of_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o reassume_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v a_o precise_a answer_n council_n the_o emperor_n require_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o precise_a answer_n concern_v the_o council_n not_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_z de_fw-fr auila_n nor_o with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o use_v
to_o treat_v with_o cardinal_n pacceco_n but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o require_v that_o he_o may_v resolve_v whether_o that_o medicine_n will_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o germany_n or_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n consider_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a deliberation_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o all_o his_o papacy_n do_v balance_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v serious_o deliberate_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v or_o dissuade_v it_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o condemn_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n which_o be_v principal_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o shall_v plain_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o either_o willing_o or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o another_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o translation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o so_o earnest_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o do_v so_o easy_o retract_v it_o and_o which_o import_v most_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o all_o those_o danger_n from_o which_o paul_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o &_o persevere_v in_o that_o opinion_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o reenter_v into_o they_o and_o though_o many_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v greve_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o popedom_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o something_o may_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o progress_n which_o may_v raise_v he_o great_a hatred_n though_o without_o his_o fault_n beside_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v with_o hatred_n but_o those_o that_o hurt_v most_o desire_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o depress_v other_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v paul_n will_v constrain_v julius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o consider_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o paul_n sustain_v 26._o month_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o do_v necessary_o suffer_v and_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o if_o this_o do_v derogate_v from_o paul_n confirm_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o esteem_v by_o all_o it_o will_v do_v it_o from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v intelligence_n and_o adherence_n necessary_a for_o the_o enterprise_n of_o contest_v and_o if_o a_o protestation_n shall_v he_o lay_v on_o his_o back_n or_o a_o decree_n as_o the_o interim_n his_o authority_n will_v be_v scorn_v by_o all_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v of_o the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o council_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v it_o because_o with_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o action_n of_o john_n maria_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr do_v not_o appertain_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o give_v reputation_n unto_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o this_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v lord_n himself_o the_o respect_n of_o constancy_n in_o serve_v well_o do_v quite_o cease_v and_o another_o do_v succeed_v which_o require_v wisdom_n in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n he_o consider_v how_o popular_a the_o emperor_n request_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o reduce_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o question_n and_o how_o scandalous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v to_o make_v the_o council_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o those_o which_o dissuade_v be_v secret_a &_o know_v to_o few_o final_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o iterate_v aught_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n without_o prescribe_v the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n prince_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v other_o adherence_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o this_o part_n most_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o disposition_n desirous_a rather_o to_o fly_v present_a incommodity_n then_o avoid_v future_a danger_n for_o choose_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v he_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o less_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n fortune_n be_v not_o then_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n before_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o after_o obtain_v give_v he_o reputation_n which_o now_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o ease_n he_o hold_v two_o prince_n prisoner_n as_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n do_v open_o inchne_v to_o rebellion_n the_o eccleisastic_n have_v a_o satiety_n of_o that_o domination_n there_o be_v also_o domestical_a cross_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o business_n which_o perhaps_o may_v give_v he_o trouble_v beyond_o his_o force_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o disposition_n let_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n with_o hope_n that_o our_o good_a fortune_n will_v not_o abandon_v us._n and_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n he_o depute_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n he_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v take_v mingle_v some_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o business_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o these_o he_o propose_v the_o emperor_n request_n give_v order_n that_o without_o all_o respect_n every_o one_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o case_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o condescend_v they_o shall_v think_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o fruit_n the_o congregation_n have_v often_o consult_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o by_o his_o holiness_n after_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v very_o great_a incase_o iâ—_n be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v two_o way_n one_o by_o continue_v it_o in_o bolonid_n another_o by_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o bolonia_n because_o paul_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o inhibit_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o first_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a legate_n and_o precedent_n therefore_o only_a the_o other_o way_n remain_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n and_o all_o occasion_n be_v so_o take_v away_o from_o germany_n to_o spurn_v against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v a_o very_a essential_a point_n this_o advice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a debate_v the_o difficulty_n 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi y_fw-es e_fw-it council_n to_o trent_n be_v debate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v france_n only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v germany_n which_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
call_v they_o and_o then_o to_o end_v the_o council_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o design_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o many_o who_o read_v these_o occurrence_n will_v marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o consultation_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_v which_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o deseigne_n and_o that_o when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v arrive_v and_o news_n come_v that_o more_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v his_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o as_o much_o courtesy_n as_o be_v possible_a know_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o case_n to_o suffer_v some_o indignity_n will_v they_o to_o use_v discretion_n because_o patience_n win_v honour_n in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o public_a colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o shall_v spare_v no_o cost_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o nothing_o happen_v that_o may_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v give_v the_o protestant_n hope_v to_o moderate_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o say_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o see_v a_o gate_n lay_v open_a by_o their_o negotiation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v second_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deseign_v and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v it_o emperor_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n have_v other_o intelligence_n that_o all_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v design_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o debase_v the_o papacy_n and_o do_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o his_o mind_n be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n in_o the_o king_n name_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n will_v follow_v without_o his_o pain_n or_o without_o show_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o the_o session_n be_v make_v the_o protestant_n though_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o enlarge_v as_o they_o desire_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v demand_v it_o and_o a_o authentical_a copy_n be_v consign_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o each_o prince_n who_o have_v read_v it_o do_v complain_v that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o require_v the_o synod_n answer_v to_o their_o exposition_n and_o to_o their_o request_n make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n persuade_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dexterity_n say_v as_o before_o that_o with_o time_n they_o shall_v obtain_v all_o but_o seek_v thing_n distasteful_a and_o before_o there_o be_v opportunity_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o their_o disgrace_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o that_o good_a and_o real_a usage_n be_v promise_v and_o beside_o that_o public_a prohibition_n will_v be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o council_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n but_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v dumb_a of_o itself_o without_o soul_n and_o as_o civil_a law_n have_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v it_o life_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o safe_a conduct_n but_o with_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o send_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n discuss_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o protestation_n 33._o article_n concern_v matrimony_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o precedent_n to_o examine_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o be_v decree_v make_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o choose_v deputy_n give_v forth_o 33._o article_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v make_v the_o canon_n as_o the_o particular_n be_v examine_v some_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o six_o canon_n frame_v whereupon_o the_o protestant_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o hope_n that_o with_o time_n they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o review_v of_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o proceed_v to_o new_a decision_n while_o their_o divine_n be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o complain_v whereof_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n do_v complain_v precedent_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n which_o they_o hasten_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o either_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o trent_n or_o if_o they_o come_v may_v find_v all_o decide_v for_o the_o reexamination_n the_o pope_n the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o fast_o the_o papaline_n do_v desire_n to_o proceed_v the_o fast_o prelate_n be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v it_o constant_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a ground_n deny_v the_o revision_n of_o many_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o it_o do_v much_o concern_v to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n to_o trent_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n reexamined_a advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o what_o the_o protestant_n complain_v and_o how_o they_o be_v hinder_v emperor_n but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n send_v a_o man_n to_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o negotiate_v that_o all_o action_n may_v be_v defer_v for_o some_o few_o day_n show_v that_o that_o haste_n do_v precipitate_v the_o business_n give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n he_o give_v order_n also_o that_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o shall_v protest_v against_o the_o papalin_n if_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v this_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n signify_v in_o trent_n cause_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o be_v call_v where_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o all_o conciliary_a act_n during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o disdain_v displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o emperor_n for_o other_o cause_n also_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o suspend_v the_o action_n as_o few_o day_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v for_o reputation_n of_o the_o veradine_n as_o also_o with_o the_o attempt_n of_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o veradine_n council_n resume_v they_o without_o respect_n another_o cause_n which_o beside_o this_o have_v provoke_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v that_o ferdinand_n desire_v to_o possess_v transiluania_fw-mi which_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o pretence_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o young_a son_n of_o john_n vaivode_n george_n martinaccio_n bishop_n of_o veradino_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o great_a reputation_n in_o that_o country_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o liberty_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a danger_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n at_o once_o make_v choice_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o these_o by_o who_o counterpoyse_v the_o turk_n he_o hold_v all_o in_o a_o even_a balance_n those_o of_o austria_n know_v that_o by_o gain_v of_o this_o prelate_n they_o shall_v whole_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n ferdinand_n beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v to_o oblige_v he_o more_o unto_o they_o promise_v he_o a_o pension_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a instance_n to_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v seldom_o use_v to_o send_v the_o cap_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr 〈…〉_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
city_n promise_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o see_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o construe_v by_o the_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o city_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n no_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n propose_v milan_n and_o he_o condescend_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o castle_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o think_v also_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n but_o the_o republic_n excuse_v itself_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o turk_n suspicious_a of_o who_o force_n they_o be_v then_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a place_n than_o trent_n for_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o twice_o before_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o bid_v in_o that_o place_n assembly_n who_o after_o consultation_n think_v trent_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o will_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v thither_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o council_n celebrate_v by_o julius_n be_v not_o finish_v but_o suspend_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a man_n by_o send_v cardinal_n tornon_n into_o france_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n but_o with_o power_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o see_v there_o need_n to_o assemble_v there_o and_o send_v card._n tornon_n into_o france_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n synod_n there_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o think_v fit_a but_o not_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o these_o but_o to_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o accident_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n which_o thrust_v the_o pope_n forward_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o a_o council_n one_o far_o off_o but_o import_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o other_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o but_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v a_o pope_n scotland_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n long_a time_n make_v war_n to_o chase_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o have_v ever_o encounter_v many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n send_v she_o by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o wife_n final_o that_o they_o may_v quite_o free_v themselves_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a and_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o regent_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v way_n to_o liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v little_o esteem_v for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v because_o the_o world_n think_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v begin_v all_o popular_a commotion_n will_v have_v be_v stop_v the_o other_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o protestant_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o protestant_n maximilian_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n germany_n and_o be_v former_o suspect_v for_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o object_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o private_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o suspicion_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o count_n of_o arco_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o catholic_a he_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yea_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o entertain_v a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o which_o although_o he_o put_v not_o in_o practice_n yet_o those_o word_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a suspicion_n especial_o because_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o communion_n of_o quick_o which_o two_o accident_n incite_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o council_n quick_o the_o chalice_n be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v it_o for_o all_o these_o former_a respect_n the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n the_o three_o of_o june_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n portugal_n polonia_n venice_n and_o florence_n who_o appear_v all_o before_o his_o holiness_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n that_o be_v sick_a he_o complain_v first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o question_n of_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o consult_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o those_o two_o king_n be_v cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v call_v they_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n which_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o end_n may_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v trent_n which_o have_v please_v twice_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a place_n and_o the_o council_n celebrate_v there_o only_o suspend_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n the_o council_n be_v open_a as_o before_z and_o many_o good_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o make_v show_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o quick_o because_o thing_n grow_v worse_a every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o france_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v because_o germany_n and_o every_o province_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o treat_v hereof_o with_o their_o majesty_n and_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prince_n word_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o can_v both_o resolve_v and_o execute_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o favour_v it_o by_o treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v vargas_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a he_o distinguish_v general_n counsel_n from_o nationall_n much_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n the_o venetian_a say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a never_o any_o better_a remedy_n be_v find_v then_o counsel_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o inspire_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o benefit_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o state_n in_o peace_n in_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n france_n it_o but_o alwye_n utter_v something_o that_o may_v cross_v it_o and_o spain_n in_o
conformity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n yet_o he_o never_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o cast_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o a_o contrary_a herb_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o or_o choke_v it_o afterward_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n he_o can_v root_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o it_o he_o tell_v the_o same_o ambassador_n apart_o some_o more_o plain_o some_o in_o jest_n that_o to_o call_v the_o council_n with_o profit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v more_o of_o the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o the_o convocation_n prosecution_n that_o the_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o prosecution_n to_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n the_o execution_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v a_o league_n and_o elect_v a_o general_a captain_n to_o go_v against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o execute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n consider_v that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v send_v ambassador_n and_o afford_v favour_n and_o assistance_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o conformable_a answer_n from_o his_o nuncij_fw-la the_o council_n the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o think_v trent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n king_n of_o spain_n commend_v the_o council_n approve_v the_o place_n of_o trent_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o it_o and_o to_o favour_v it_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o king_n be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o trent_n allege_v that_o his_o prelate_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o propose_v for_o place_n more_o fit_a constance_n triers_n spire_n worm_n or_o aganoa_n he_o intimate_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o abandon_v reexamination_n nor_o that_o the_o doctrine_n already_o discuss_v there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v without_o reexamination_n they_o quite_o and_o make_v a_o whole_a new_a council_n this_o answer_n trouble_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n own_o motion_n but_o from_o the_o hugonot_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o long_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n before_o he_o know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o a_o diet_n which_o if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o name_v the_o council_n because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o pretend_v another_o cause_n to_o call_v it_o he_o may_v afterward_o speak_v be_v of_o who_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o it_o by_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o for_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n without_o grant_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o good_a reformation_n be_v make_v but_o above_o all_o that_o no_o mention_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o consent_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v they_o refuse_v and_o he_o propose_v constance_n or_o ratisbon_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o diet_n do_v require_v the_o time_n of_o a_o year_n and_o perhaps_o of_o two_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o occurrence_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n he_o tell_v every_o one_o to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o and_o will_v take_v spire_n collen_n or_o any_o other_o city_n which_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v come_v and_o go_v in_o safety_n it_o not_o be_v convenient_a to_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v other_o without_o security_n who_o certain_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n say_v he_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n these_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o away_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n howsoever_o he_o see_v they_o will_v never_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v they_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n weakness_n who_o fear_v his_o own_o son_n no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o then_o desire_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v security_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o german_n be_v almost_o in_o heretic_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o potent_a than_o his_o father_n in_o the_o regard_v not_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n which_o only_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o general_a both_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o both_o term_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o secure_a place_n say_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o be_v now_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o without_o make_v particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o place_n name_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o commend_v his_o good_a mind_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o subsidy_n he_o desire_v he_o interpose_v diverse_a difficulty_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o opposite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o difficult_a for_o the_o king_n the_o low-countries_n man_n wax_v peremptory_a against_o their_o king_n hugonot_n in_o france_n grow_v strong_a and_o in_o scotland_n liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o flanders_n the_o humour_n be_v prepare_v to_o stir_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n which_o the_o king_n do_v appease_v by_o proceed_v slow_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v though_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o indignity_n first_o they_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o these_o be_v dismiss_v they_o will_v pay_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o strong_a place_n and_o those_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o know_v that_o every_o little_a distaste_n will_v make_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o expect_v until_o the_o heat_n be_v extinguish_v which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o cover_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o in_o savoy_n there_o be_v more_o heretic_n beside_o the_o old_a waldenses_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v grieve_v most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o nephew_n marcus_n altemps_n who_o afterward_o be_v cardinal_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n intimate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o will_v hardly_o obtain_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o religion_n the_o answer_n of_o maximilian_n to_o y_z e_z pope_n nephew_n concern_v his_o religion_n thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v they_o say_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o lutheran_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
emperor_n have_v consult_v council_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o divine_n concern_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o ferdinand_n he_o can_v total_o adhere_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o any_o form_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o endeavour_v that_o all_o germany_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o as_o emperor_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o until_o he_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o his_o ambassador_n who_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o neumburg_n he_o be_v almost_o secure_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o continuation_n but_o a_o new_a indiction_n or_o that_o the_o point_n already_o decide_v may_v be_v review_v and_o handle_v again_o the_o bull_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o january_n king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o bull_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o although_o the_o word_n indictio_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o title_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o there_o be_v word_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n already_o begin_v which_o germany_n suspect_v will_v undoubted_o require_v a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o will_v draw_v the_o council_n in_o length_n and_o not_o give_v the_o emperor_n satisfaction_n and_o they_o will_v cause_v so_o many_o division_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o council_n in_o show_n only_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v please_v that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n nor_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a indiction_n or_o a_o continuation_n in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a as_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o nicheto_o that_o the_o determination_n already_o make_v may_v be_v dispute_v and_o examine_v again_o wherein_o as_o the_o real_a performance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o so_o to_o take_v away_o fear_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o hand_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n by_o all_o mean_n without_o who_o no_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n also_o to_o complain_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o brother_n have_v procure_v with_o such_o earnest_a entreaty_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o no_o honourable_a mention_n be_v particular_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bull_n the_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o french_a king_n immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n the_o rope_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v bull_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o prince_n &_o not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o moderate_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v religion_n say_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o other_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v that_o for_o name_v the_o french_a king_n he_o have_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n in_o general_a otherwise_o name_v one_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o himself_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o frenchman_n who_o think_v their_o preeminence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o general_a term_n in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o their_o greatness_n as_o of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o contentment_n say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o thing_n but_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o error_n hereafter_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n they_o intermedle_v in_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o in_o pardon_v heretic_n and_o order_v thing_n ecclesiastical_a though_o reserve_v france_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o esteem_n france_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n in_o january_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n twelve_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o annat_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v personal_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o prebend_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o another_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n prior_n and_o prioress_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o exemption_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o burial_n or_o other_o public_a function_n that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o use_v censure_n but_o for_o public_a fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n nor_o man_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o until_o which_o time_n they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o good_n to_o who_o they_o please_v except_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v not_o receive_v legacy_n or_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o last_o will_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v ordain_v for_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o publish_v yet_o the_o nuncio_n send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o govern_v france_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o show_n only_o to_o those_o that_o require_v a_o reformation_n not_o care_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n divine_n in_o spain_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n already_o begin_v yea_o they_o think_v though_o the_o affectation_n of_o ambiguity_n be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o bull._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n except_v against_o the_o bull._n it_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o clear_a consequence_n that_o the_o determination_n make_v already_o in_o trent_n may_v be_v reexamined_a which_o they_o say_v be_v dangerous_a will_v embolden_v the_o protestant_n and_o may_v cause_v a_o new_a division_n among_o the_o catholic_n the_o king_n will_v not_o publish_v or_o receive_v the_o bull_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o â—ope_n for_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o king_n hall_n true_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o cominge_n to_o tender_a his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n make_v the_o oration_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v there_o grow_v a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n and_o portugal_n each_o pretend_v that_o his_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v as_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a king_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o because_o that_o of_o portugal_n as_o a_o secular_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o ecclesiastike_a at_o the_o left_a the_o legate_n have_v consult_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v present_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n brief_n refer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v also_o this_o index_n have_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o which_o if_o the_o council_n have_v meddle_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o challenge_v superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v leave_n to_o prevent_v that_o prejudice_n the_o mass_n patriarch_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n index_n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o index_n mean_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o its_o purity_n and_o correct_v manner_n in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n be_v increase_v because_o the_o censure_n make_v in_o diverse_a province_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v no_o good_a have_v determine_v to_o depute_v some_o father_n to_o consider_v hereof_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o time_n convenient_a what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o separate_v the_o cockle_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o complaint_n ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v with_o that_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o synod_n do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o common_a mother_n it_o do_v invite_v all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o come_v to_o trent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o further_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o public_a session_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a general_a question_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v question_v synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o christ_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n require_v that_o these_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o late_a counsel_n antonius_n perague_n archbishop_n of_o caglieri_n make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o these_o two_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n desire_v that_o this_o request_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o for_o conclusion_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may._n the_o decree_n be_v print_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o because_o censure_v the_o decree_n be_v censure_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o say_v that_o former_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v beside_o expectation_n and_o who_o can_v prophesy_v what_o the_o legate_n will_v propose_v because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o still_o expect_v commission_n from_o rome_n those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o book_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v induce_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n because_o every_o one_o have_v interest_n in_o some_o particular_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o show_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o commend_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o former_a prohibition_n have_v beget_v scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n that_o part_n be_v suspect_v where_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o person_n meet_v in_o both_o assembly_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v wear_v mitre_n in_o the_o session_n and_o cap_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o why_o if_o the_o safe-conduct_n can_v not_o then_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o session_n express_o for_o it_o in_o sum_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n cover_v in_o it_o howsoever_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v that_o no_o protestant_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o any_o safe-conduct_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v by_o force_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o because_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o charles_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o julius_n and_o another_o time_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o no_o good_a issue_n come_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v where_o the_o inquisition_n have_v power_n if_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v will_v receive_v the_o pardon_n fained_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v past_a with_o purpose_n to_o do_v worse_o more_v wary_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o inquisition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o regard_n that_o when_o julius_n grant_v his_o pardon_n except_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n much_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o small_a reputation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o that_o inquisition_n as_o over_o other_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o form_n he_o commend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n give_v to_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o regard_n that_o be_v see_v already_o and_o that_o so_o many_o protestant_n come_v that_o year_n to_o trent_n upon_o that_o security_n concern_v the_o index_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v proceed_v until_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o public_a decree_n without_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o second_o of_o march_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o general_a pardon_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v and_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o long_a disputation_n all_o be_v conclude_v the_o legate_n have_v make_v the_o determination_n fall_v where_o they_o aim_v without_o intere_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o scottish_a man_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v present_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n
who_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o examine_v again_o to_o who_o the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o final_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o twelve_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n session_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n great_a discourse_n between_o the_o father_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n continue_v still_o concern_v which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o decree_n last_o recite_v be_v not_o put_v after_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o article_n precede_v he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o part_n a_o maxim_n in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v therefore_o the_o legate_n know_v that_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o of_o the_o chalice_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o place_v it_o the_o last_o among_o those_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n there_o be_v also_o many_o discourse_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o day_n after_o about_o the_o point_n decide_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n some_o say_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o contradictor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v and_o other_o answer_v that_o a_o eight_o part_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o considerable_a or_o notable_a part_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o maxim_n have_v place_n only_o in_o the_o anathematism_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o every_o clause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o for_o better_a expression_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v more_o easy_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o more_o favourable_a condition_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n where_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v many_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a and_o he_o that_o oppose_v have_v always_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o promote_v and_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o pope_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v favour_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n aim_v not_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n absolute_o but_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o of_o germany_n who_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a can_v not_o relish_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o grant_n immediate_o from_o the_o council_n it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v other_o request_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o infect_a minister_n casseer_v he_o do_v hope_n he_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n he_o see_v by_o former_a experience_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o receive_v and_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v prosecute_v the_o instance_n no_o further_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v to_o some_o prelate_n who_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v to_o save_v my_o people_n now_o look_v you_o unto_o it_o who_o it_o do_v more_o concern_v but_o those_o people_n which_o desire_v and_o expect_v the_o favour_n or_o as_o they_o say_v decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v all_o distaste_v that_o their_o just_a request_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o six_o month_n present_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o after_o for_o better_a examination_n defer_v and_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v again_o with_o such_o contention_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o without_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n so_o many_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a pain_n they_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayas_n he_o send_v and_o countermand_v expect_v and_o reexpect_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v move_v first_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o council_n which_o now_o the_o council_n remit_v to_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v mock_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n some_o discourse_v more_o substantial_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v the_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n whether_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v former_o move_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v the_o former_a be_v undoubted_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n the_o council_n do_v confess_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o will_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n make_v the_o declaration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o sufficient_a they_o must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o the_o prohibition_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v remain_v they_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o remit_v it_o but_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o declaration_n negative_a that_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v upon_o information_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v defacto_fw-la they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o reference_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n have_v repeat_v the_o two_o article_n they_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o presuppose_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v raise_v any_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n perhaps_o be_v for_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o declare_v the_o sense_n as_o contain_v many_o strain_a metaphor_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o diverse_a consideration_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v read_v only_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o protestant_n say_v something_o for_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o approve_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o declare_v something_o to_o the_o people_n whereunto_o some_o answer_v well_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v some_o secret_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v uncapable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v speak_v soft_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a edification_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o be_v oppose_v two_o way_n one_o that_o therefore_o this_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o declare_v often_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n these_o two_o kind_n be_v not_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o may_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o people_n the_o antiquary_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
convenient_a for_o charles_n to_o stand_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o dutch_a prince_n whereas_o this_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o already_o final_o that_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v defer_v because_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o season_n but_o by_o dissemble_v a_o while_n he_o may_v oblique_o make_v trial_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o writing_n which_o go_v about_o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o one_o displease_v they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n displease_v the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o very_o much_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o rome_n concern_v they_o be_v but_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o advertisment_n rather_o to_o minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o entreaty_n by_o way_n of_o negotiation_n they_o write_v back_o only_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n the_o imperialist_n shall_v make_v instance_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n propose_v and_o they_o cause_v gabriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o write_v a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o send_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n have_v tell_v commendone_v that_o he_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o receive_v that_o resolution_n beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o proceed_v upon_o these_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n the_o card._n of_o mantua_n write_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o write_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o congregation_n to_o give_v word_n only_o as_o he_o have_v do_v two_o year_n together_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n do_v say_v that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n do_v promise_n much_o for_o reformation_n yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v execute_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o who_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o this_o cardinal_n a_o prince_n conversant_a so_o many_o long_a year_n in_o many_o great_a affair_n and_o of_o a_o most_o complete_a conversation_n shall_v use_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v near_o their_o grave_n for_o some_o intrinficall_a cause_n unknowen_a even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v distaste_v with_o humane_a matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v pure_a ceremony_n to_o which_o gaol_n he_o be_v then_o very_o near_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v adrian_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o touch_v but_o light_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o dispensation_n and_o with_o theological_a term_n and_o form_n defend_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o doctor_n cornisius_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o without_o scandal_n he_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o humane_a law_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o â—orce_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temeritie_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o dispensation_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o public_a utility_n and_o charity_n towards_o private_a man_n this_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o french_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o papalin_n the_o secondranke_a have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o lorraine_n not_o to_o handle_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n they_o change_v the_o order_n and_o make_v the_o four_o rank_n speak_v next_o john_n verdun_n handle_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n pass_v immediate_o from_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o contradict_v friar_n adrian_n labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o pope_n power_n first_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o dispensation_n that_o be_v a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o a_o publish_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n imperfection_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o make_v general_a law_n must_v needs_o reserve_v power_n to_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o sundry_a occurrence_n which_o may_v bring_v acception_n in_o particular_a matter_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o write_a law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o make_v more_o gentle_a but_o all_o that_o law_n be_v even_o equity_n itself_o in_o humane_a law_n in_o which_o some_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v be_v foresee_v will_v not_o have_v be_v comprehend_v a_o dispensation_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o dispenser_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o dispensation_n to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o party_n refuse_v shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v without_o all_o obligation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v desire_v either_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v it_o will_v have_v be_v except_v and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v or_o will_v have_v be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o this_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o extend_v he_o add_v that_o flattery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v persuade_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n as_o the_o master_n will_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o that_o give_v of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n a_o servant_n but_o he_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o set_v over_o the_o christian_a family_n to_o give_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o measure_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o dispence_v unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o declare_v only_o to_o he_o that_o
holiness_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o do_v the_o king_n any_o good_a office_n by_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o grievance_n the_o pope_n answer_v again_o not_o for_o out_o cause_n but_o your_o own_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o protestation_n make_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n birague_n arrive_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o ambassador_n inferior_a to_o the_o french_a be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o place_n because_o congregation_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n in_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n which_o saiel_n in_o substance_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o knoweâ—â—_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assistance_n of_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o arm_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o remedy_n of_o arm_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n sacking_n of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n loss_n of_o prince_n lord_n knight_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v overcome_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o this_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o pacification_n according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n dispatch_v upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o arm_n be_v lay_v aside_o he_o may_v with_o less_o contradiction_n make_v a_o union_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o catholic_a religion_n a_o benefit_n which_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o good_a and_o serious_a reformation_n which_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o because_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v mounseur_fw-fr renaut_n birague_n who_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o precedent_n speak_v relate_v very_o particular_o the_o oration_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n discord_n war_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n the_o state_n and_o necessity_n into_o which_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o arm_n he_o justify_v the_o accord_n at_o large_a as_o be_v make_v for_o pure_a and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o introduction_n or_o a_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a arm_n and_o disobedience_n be_v remove_v to_o reduce_v with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o in_o a_o holy_a catholic_a profession_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o religion_n can_v long_o subsist_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hope_n to_o reunite_v quick_o all_o his_o people_n in_o one_o opinion_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n a_o remedy_n use_v always_o by_o the_o ancient_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v then_o afflict_v christendom_n hepray_v the_o father_n to_o further_o the_o king_n good_a intention_n by_o a_o serious_a reformation_n by_o reduce_v manner_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n promise_v that_o the_o king_n will_v always_o be_v catholic_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v compassionate_v the_o misery_n of_o france_n and_o labour_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o precedent_n have_v commission_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v free_a access_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o security_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n they_o hold_v trent_n suspect_v and_o desire_v a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n may_v secure_v their_o but_o he_o touch_v not_o this_o point_n by_o the_o advieâ—_n of_o lordiuâ—_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o â—â—ought_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_o k_fw-mi shall_v answer_v birague_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n condole_v the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o the_o hugonot_n to_o restore_v religion_n entire_o he_o will_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n labour_n without_o any_o delay_n that_o this_o good_a end_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o they_o show_v this_o answer_n to_o lorraine_n after_o the_o mass_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o king_n fact_n whereof_o they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o birague_n shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o insubstance_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n relate_v and_o propose_v by_o he_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v need_n of_o much_o consideration_n the_o synod_n will_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n of_o lorraine_n think_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o commend_v the_o king_n action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v incite_v they_o yea_o to_o force_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o judge_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o have_v dissuade_v they_o but_o consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o write_v thereof_o into_o france_n for_o many_o respect_n and_o lansac_n be_v to_o return_v short_o may_v make_v that_o relation_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a the_o month_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o popular_a commotion_n in_o bavaria_n because_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o marry_a man_n suffer_v priest_n a_o tumult_n in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o preach_v which_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n promise_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o if_o in_o all_o june_n a_o resolution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o trent_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n himself_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o news_n come_v to_o the_o council_n make_v the_o legate_n dispatch_v in_o diligence_n nicolaus_n ormonetus_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o grant_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o necessity_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n answer_v that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o council_n will_v resolve_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n make_v before_o but_o the_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o conciliarie_n matter_n annates_fw-la the_o bishopof_n nimes_n speak_v against_o annates_fw-la in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n discourse_v of_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o
instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o to_o omit_v antiquity_n the_o schoolman_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canonist_n have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o prelate_n be_v good_a cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o hugonius_n also_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o scandalous_a make_v mortality_n equal_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruptible_a judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o incorruptible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o master_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o christian_a care_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o any_o they_o all_o speak_v some_o censure_v one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n way_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o that_o doctrine_n at_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v aim_v to_o which_o end_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o come_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o oblivion_n which_o by_o contradiction_n may_v do_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v pacify_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o much_o but_o the_o legate_n do_v so_o accommodate_v the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n with_o general_a term_n that_o they_o residence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o lorraine_n also_o but_o have_v consult_v on_o they_o with_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o some_o canonist_n prelate_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v a_o interpretation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o have_v often_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v other_o papalin_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o legate_n send_v the_o article_n thus_o reform_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v in_o rome_n as_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v propose_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o these_o affair_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o prejudicial_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v bad_a example_n to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v assent_v unto_o it_o against_o their_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v another_o very_a hard_a negotiation_n also_o for_o the_o king_n pope_n a_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v difficulty_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n will_v first_o know_v what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v the_o consultation_n hereof_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o cardinal_n they_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v demand_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o swear_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o which_o may_v prejudice_n his_o successor_n as_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v allege_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o be_v vassal_n and_o he_o propose_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v perform_v all_o reverence_n devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n this_o negotiation_n continue_v this_o whole_a year_n without_o agreement_n and_o final_o in_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o temper_n for_o it_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o say_v that_o king_n steven_n do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o make_v himself_o vassal_n and_o that_o vladâ—slaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n do_v receive_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o power_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n every_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o germany_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v deride_v and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o desire_v more_o fresh_a example_n and_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o lawful_a title_n messenger_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a proposition_n answer_n and_o reply_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o twenty_o month_n after_o count_n elfestain_v ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n arrive_v in_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o same_o treaty_n be_v renew_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n and_o swear_v obedience_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v punctual_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n not_o to_o alter_v one_o jot_n the_o pope_n therefore_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n who_o after_o long_a consultation_n conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o obedience_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n supply_v all_o defect_n thereof_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o do_v receive_v the_o king_n obedience_n without_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v this_o ceremony_n give_v but_o small_a content_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o frequent_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a in_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n for_o abrogation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o propoventibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o trouble_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n but_o morone_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n who_o urge_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v condescend_v unto_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v remove_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n resolve_v by_o he_o alone_o legate_n morone_n be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o other_o legate_n put_v they_o in_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o say_v that_o
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v secular_o with_o infamy_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o constitution_n against_o conculinary_n any_o a_o year_n in_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a because_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a last_o and_o great_a of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o power_n to_o course_n concubine_n out_o of_o their_o country_n deride_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n by_o implore_v their_o arm_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o banishment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a himself_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o article_n be_v note_v either_o of_o defect_n or_o of_o presumption_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o thing_n so_o just_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n or_o by_o obloquitie_n of_o word_n but_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o have_v pass_v its_o bound_n because_o it_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o former_a action_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n though_o it_o do_v it_o oblique_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o court_n great_a whereas_o all_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n do_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n though_o of_o deposition_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o country_n of_o each_o of_o they_o those_o who_o expect_v a_o provision_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pension_n see_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o article_n do_v judge_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v pass_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n as_o the_o event_n also_o have_v show_v the_o fourteen_o article_n be_v commend_v by_o every_o one_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o pay_v for_o bull_n dispatch_v at_o rome_n for_o collation_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o remain_v still_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o cogitation_n either_o to_o remove_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o only_o the_o small_a abuse_n of_o other_o church_n be_v provide_v against_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v that_o only_a moat_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o beam_n never_o every_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o decree_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o at_o the_o most_o dualtie_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o likewise_o for_o the_o examination_n in_o concurrence_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n every_o one_o do_v prognosticate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v delude_v by_o some_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v quick_o verify_v for_o in_o rome_n within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o concurrence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o resignation_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o who_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v exclude_v by_o resignation_n and_o he_o only_o prefer_v who_o please_v the_o resignant_fw-la and_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o casual_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n add_v that_o be_v except_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v commit_v and_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o cause_n be_v never_o take_v from_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n but_o by_o commission_n and_o avocation_n of_o pope_n and_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o symptom_n only_o cure_v and_o howsoever_o the_o adjunct_n for_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n well_o yet_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o any_o arbitrary_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n so_o many_o month_n touch_v the_o essential_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n wise_a man_n say_v that_o concern_v this_o council_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n contrary_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o publish_v when_o it_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o use_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o medicine_n apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o some_o mock_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o wife_n have_v bring_v he_o child_n by_o other_o man_n and_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o by_o a_o example_n give_v to_o posterity_n it_o do_v teach_v how_o all_o violence_n and_o exorbitancy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o inconvenience_n do_v excuse_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n yea_o justify_v and_o maintain_v for_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v three_o other_o sort_n of_o distasteful_a news_n come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n the_o second_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n and_o the_o displeasure_n take_v at_o it_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o frenchman_n have_v much_o consider_v on_o these_o thing_n resolve_v france_n the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o france_n not_o to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o alienation_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n edict_n approve_v in_o parliament_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v sudden_o perform_v few_o buyer_n can_v be_v find_v as_o well_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n as_o because_o they_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sale_n want_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n will_v not_o hereafter_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o sale_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n neither_o be_v there_o raise_v more_o than_o two_o million_o and_o half_o of_o franc_n small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n alien_v see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o twelve_o for_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a price_n if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o hundred_o for_o four_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n sell_v one_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v hold_v until_o that_o time_n over_o that_o city_n which_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o outcry_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o franc_n but_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o supplement_n of_o the_o price_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o 400._o crown_n yearly_o concern_v the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v write_v against_o their_o protestation_n and_o hear_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orlience_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o trent_n he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o also_o with_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n and_o command_v that_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o he_o have_v new_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o reform_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v not_o put_v in_o question_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n know_v that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v protest_v upon_o great_a and_o just_a
confirmation_n but_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o use_v word_n not_o prejudicial_a otranto_n answer_v that_o the_o decree_n name_v by_o granata_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o opposition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v resolve_v it_o rather_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v the_o ordination_n obligatory_a because_o it_o do_v not_o command_v but_o simple_o exhort_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whereof_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n granata_n be_v quiet_a and_o resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v demand_v confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v without_o expect_v answer_n say_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v with_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accord_n make_v between_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v the_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n to_o satisfy_v these_o who_o be_v many_o morone_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v think_v will_v continue_v three_o day_n the_o first_o day_n a_o currier_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n at_o who_o return_n another_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o action_n but_o to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v much_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n without_o examine_v they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v return_v if_o with_o examination_n the_o time_n of_o some_o month_n be_v necessary_a final_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a man_n must_v needs_o depart_v be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v general_n there_o want_v a_o nation_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diminish_v and_o nationall_n synod_n and_o other_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v this_o half_a protestation_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o expedition_n be_v cause_n after_o many_o consultation_n of_o a_o resolution_n to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v present_o to_o the_o ferrieres_n who_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n be_v accommodate_v he_o may_v return_v to_o trent_n who_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o without_o particular_a commission_n trent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n refuse_v to_o return_v to_o trent_n out_o of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o advise_v thereof_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o return_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v violate_v in_o other_o decree_n also_o publish_v in_o that_o session_n the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o care_n of_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n worship_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o eight_o prelate_n who_o think_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o move_v any_o difficulty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v and_o impossible_a to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v only_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v help_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n say_v that_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v purgatory_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o christ_n not_o entire_o purge_v by_o which_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sufficient_o define_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o take_v way_n the_o abuse_n take_v care_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o due_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o image_n opinion_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o about_o image_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o archbishop_n say_v no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o lainez_n the_o general_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o composer_n add_v that_o when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o adoration_n a_o worship_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n worship_v in_o they_o call_v this_o adoration_n relative_n and_o the_o other_o obiective_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n consecrate_v deserve_v a_o reverence_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n dedicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o representation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v as_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a but_o without_o word_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o other_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o review_v the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n beside_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o these_o change_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o article_n to_o all_o monastery_n of_o regular_a mendicant_n to_o possess_v immooveable_a good_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n friar_n francis_n zamotra_fw-fr general_n of_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n desire_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n from_o which_o in_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o do_v not_o demaundit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o except_v his_o order_n as_o also_o the_o capuchin_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o friar_n thomasodi_n castello_n their_o general_n general_n lainez_n desire_v also_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o company_n of_o jesu_n say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o college_n depute_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o religious_a may_v enjoy_v mooveable_a good_n yet_o the_o houseâ—_n profess_v in_o which_o the_o society_n do_v essential_o consist_v may_v not_o live_v but_o by_o beg_v without_o possess_v any_o immovable_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o exception_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o say_v that_o his_o society_n will_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pure_a 〈…〉_o city_n in_o the_o house_n profess_v but_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n it_o the_o jesuite_n protest_v to_o line_n with_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o think_v their_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o four_o jesuite_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o father_n torres_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o opportunity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o complete_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o
matter_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v that_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n incident_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o do_v assist_v the_o dead_a which_o germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o germany_n also_o may_v receive_v diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o counsel_n especial_o in_o this_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o commend_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v great_a haste_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o saint_n the_o haste_n be_v great_a condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o one_o period_n eleven_o article_n not_o declare_v what_o condemnation_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o image_n anathematise_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n without_o let_v they_o know_v which_o it_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o anathema_n whether_o the_o immediate_o precedent_n concern_v image_n or_o all_o the_o other_o above_o write_v but_o of_o judulgence_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a division_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o be_v not_o controverse_v and_o uncertain_a even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o without_o clear_n any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v say_v they_o do_v desire_v a_o moderation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n if_o by_o ancient_a custom_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n if_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n afterward_o from_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n begin_v which_o do_v increase_v very_o much_o until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o what_o church_n and_o in_o what_o time_n but_o those_o word_n that_o the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n not_o do_v free_a man_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o external_a only_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n they_o say_v that_o to_o command_v they_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o decide_v of_o which_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v none_o esteem_v of_o this_o council_n only_o some_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n publish_v a_o protestation_n of_o which_o but_o little_a account_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o relaxation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v instance_n cup._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n say_v that_o during_o the_o council_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o for_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v still_o that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v that_o he_o do_v then_o tolerate_v the_o impediment_n interpose_v to_o treat_v there_o of_o with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o who_o have_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n they_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n therein_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o lorraine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v tell_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liesina_n his_o nuncio_n he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v to_o demand_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o without_o repeat_v any_o more_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o do_v constrain_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o german_a nation_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a catholic_n do_v think_v that_o the_o grant_n will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a add_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o extirpate_v heresy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o grant_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o hereafter_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n marry_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o fame_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o piety_n and_o most_o acceptable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v contain_v that_o have_v send_v often_o bavaria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v hope_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o desire_v the_o medicine_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v until_o then_o he_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n do_v pray_v he_o to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o salzburg_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o catholic_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v and_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o grant_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o remain_v in_o his_o state_n &_o to_o those_o also_o who_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o seek_v those_o who_o will_v minister_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v always_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n nor_o will_v force_v any_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n who_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n only_o that_o for_o these_o he_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o other_o also_o likewise_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o least_o that_o marry_v priest_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v man_n ordain_v also_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v a_o remonstrance_n or_o consideration_n compose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v priest_n to_o grant_n a_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_n have_v wife_n because_o the_o apostle_n some_o few_o except_v be_v marry_v neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n after_o their_o vocation_n do_v separate_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o clerk_n that_o it_o be_v
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
vocation_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyps_n god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_z aloisius_n catanea_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o efficacity_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remoove_v by_o saint_n thomas_n that_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v as_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n convert_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v against_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_a sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o african_a and_o french_a counsel_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o publish_v that_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanea_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanea_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v that_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o consent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o a_o too_o great_a desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o not_o divine_a do_v admit_v this_o draw_v they_o to_o speak_v also_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n to_o draw_v article_n zwinglians_n article_n concern_v predestination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o this_o subject_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n whence_o these_o follow_a article_n be_v draw_v 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o recelue_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school_n writer_n saint_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestinate_a that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o add_v the_o other_o not_z predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o esau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s._n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a